flock_n be_v order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o indulge_v not_o wickedness_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v also_o a_o present_a person_n work_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dâ—ll_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o present_a and_o not_o of_o absent_a man_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v relieve_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v well_o in_o absence_n and_o to_o the_o unknown_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v ungodly_a person_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v speak_v for_o themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o accuser_n and_o witness_n say_v against_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v anon_o obj._n other_o man_n may_v examine_v witness_n and_o reprove_v offender_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o another_o ans_fw-fr other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o on_o another_o obligation_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o another_o end_n but_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o pastoral_n obligation_n in_o a_o pastoral_n manner_n to_o pastoral_a end_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n a_o bishop_n may_v receive_v accusation_n by_o presentment_n or_o by_o information_n and_o may_v summon_v offender_n examine_v witness_n and_o judge_v at_o a_o distance_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unknown_a ans_fw-fr he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o way_n when_o necessity_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v better_a but_o not_o with_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o church_n or_o conscience_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n bishop_n in_o case_n of_o title_n to_o land_n or_o good_n a_o civil_a judicature_n may_v judge_v of_o person_n that_o be_v unknown_a because_o the_o title_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o criminal_a case_n where_o the_o question_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o resolve_v be_v whether_o the_o person_n shall_v live_v or_o die_v or_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a banish_a or_o not_o the_o case_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o unknown_a person_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la for_o outward_a punishment_n must_v go_v upon_o outward_a prove_v crime_n and_o the_o judge_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o more_o because_o about_o twelve_o must_v judge_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o they_o great_o regard_v qua_fw-la ment_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o they_o great_o regard_v the_o moral_a qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n as_o to_o his_o credibility_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o but_o in_o church_n case_n it_o be_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o continue_v in_o penitent_a never_o so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o at_o the_o present_a also_o he_o show_v impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o person_n and_o many_o a_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n ordinary_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o impenitent_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o person_n be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n command_v they_o to_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n in_o peace_n if_o godly_a man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o diotrephes_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o church_n must_v not_o disobey_v god_n in_o obey_v such_o a_o wicked_a excommunicater_v and_o though_o its_o true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o must_v oft_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o exercise_v a_o bare_a obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v no_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o the_o case_n and_o also_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v convince_v before_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o ordinary_a great_a sin_n without_o impenitency_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a what_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o chancellor_n court_n among_o stranger_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v imprison_v and_o utter_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o try_v a_o man_n repentance_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o use_v hypocrisy_n nay_o in_o very_a truth_n such_o judicature_n may_v as_o easy_o know_v beforehand_o that_o all_o the_o impenitent_a person_n that_o almost_o ever_o come_v before_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conscientious_a person_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n for_o a_o duty_n will_v say_v they_o repent_v and_o play_v the_o dissembler_n as_o that_o a_o child_n will_v cry_v for_o forgiveness_n to_o escape_v a_o whip_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o church_n must_v have_v hypocrite_n we_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v man_n to_o profess_v repentance_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v ans_fw-fr hypocrite_n that_o can_v be_v lawful_o detect_v must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o apparent_a lie_v and_o then_o make_v lie_v to_o be_v the_o church_n title_n and_o the_o very_a constitute_a qualification_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a else_o you_o may_v set_v man_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o then_o absolve_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o pardon_v son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a way_n than_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o this_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o be_v include_v every_o blasphemer_n heretic_n adulterer_n drunkard_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v than_o lie_v in_o a_o gaol_n and_o be_v undo_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v pardon_v by_o absolution_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n the_o face_n of_o stranger_n be_v no_o fit_a trial_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v easy_o stand_v it_o out_o before_o stranger_n that_o know_v he_o not_o than_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o guilt_n but_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n to_o say_v i_o repent_v before_o a_o few_o stranger_n who_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v he_o more_o and_o therefore_o this_o he_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o experience_n prove_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o regard_v not_o their_o reason_v which_o be_v against_o common_a experience_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o now_o will_v rather_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n than_o they_o will_v profess_v repentance_n before_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o a_o chancellor_n court_n ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v those_o not_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n or_o any_o wicked_a
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
execution_n and_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o this_o new_a way_n of_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o ithacius_n and_o his_o synodist_n the_o priscillianist_n quick_o get_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o courtier_n get_v even_o gratian_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n but_o when_o maximus_n have_v kill_v gratian_n it_o be_v this_o please_a of_o these_o bloody_a orthodox_n prelate_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o as_o his_o mean_n to_o possess_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n to_o please_v they_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o you_o may_v see_v here_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v to_o disow_v bishop_n seek_v to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o massacre_n and_o baronius_n invit_fw-la ambros_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ambrose_n who_o be_v of_o martin_n mind_n do_v not_o disow_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v churchman_n seek_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o and_o martin_n be_v against_o and_o that_o martin_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o a_o fâ—â—tor_n of_o heretic_n for_o travel_v to_o maximus_n court_n and_o importune_v he_o to_o save_v they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o inquisitor_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o more_o even_a judge_n and_o execute_v the_o sword_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n be_v at_o last_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o he_o write_v much_o before_o against_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v his_o apology_n and_o reason_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o donatist_n circumcellian_o use_v frequent_a and_o cruel_a violence_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n or_o cecâ—llians_n and_o catch_v their_o presbyter_n in_o the_o street_n of_o carthage_n drag_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o abuse_v he_o cruelty_n two_o church_n day_n before_o they_o let_v he_o go_v with_o many_o such_o outrage_n yea_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o go_v safe_o in_o the_o street_n for_o they_o and_o among_o other_o devise_n they_o mix_v lime_n and_o vinegar_n together_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o man_n eye_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o wound_v and_o kill_v themselves_o to_o bring_v odium_fw-la on_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o and_o austin_n do_v never_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o repress_v their_o insolence_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a clergy_n join_v first_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n januarius_n as_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a peaceable_a man_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o before_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o epist_n to_o he_o inter_fw-la augustini_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o what_o work_n do_v the_o arrian_n make_v with_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n sword_n to_o serve_v they_o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o do_v first_o set_v this_o work_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n they_o so_o depopulate_v the_o church_n by_o it_o in_o the_o daâ—es_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o thâ—_n orthodox_n party_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o conquer_v if_o not_o extinct_a and_o their_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o instruct_v mahomet_n set_v he_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o sword_n on_o that_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o doleful_o prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sword_n success_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o philostorgius_n of_o old_a and_o out_o of_o he_o sandius_n of_o late_a will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n indeed_o be_v arrian_n but_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o too_o much_o serve_v churchman_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n when_o cyril_n have_v begin_v the_o trade_n at_o alexandria_n say_v socrates_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la alexandrinus_n quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la fine_n egressus_fw-la ad_fw-la secularem_fw-la principatum_fw-la erat_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la delapsus_fw-la it_o seem_v rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o a_o sanguinary_a prelacy_n and_o say_v he_o then_o pope_n celestine_n first_o take_v their_o church_n from_o the_o novation_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n ruricolae_fw-la to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n private_o in_o house_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n commend_v they_o as_o orthodox_n yet_o they_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o so_o impatient_a be_v arm_v prelate_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n how_o honest_a otherwise_o soever_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o alas_o since_o than_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v to_o â—ack_v the_o roman_a discipline_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v they_o murder_v how_o many_o thousand_o in_o belgia_n france_n germany_n poland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o at_o first_o they_o precarious_o get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o voluntary_o with_o the_o sword_n at_o last_o they_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o must_v perform_v on_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o dominion_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v they_o next_o may_v give_v away_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o as_o be_v full_o express_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o &_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o and_o do_v i_o yet_o need_v to_o say_v more_o what_o mischief_n have_v come_v by_o overmuch_o back_v church_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n if_o i_o do_v let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a that_o god_n know_v how_o many_o great_a man_n and_o commander_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_n which_o church_n man_n have_v thus_o draw_v they_o to_o 2._o last_o most_o certain_a this_o course_n of_o force_v all_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o prison_n and_o sword_n will_v keep_v up_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v still_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fly_v away_o from_o such_o church_n as_o from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o infect_a place_n or_o ruinous_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o unexperienced_a prelate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o preacher_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n such_o strict_a opinion_n and_o if_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v the_o church_n plague_n and_o their_o own_o 1._o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o scripture_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o unholiness_n be_v as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v avoid_v and_o ashamed_a and_o heretic_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o that_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o must_v be_v to_o we_o if_o obstinate_a after_o admonition_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o fanatic_n but_o of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o newborn_a soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n to_o a_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o such_o though_o a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o which_o dispose_v man_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n some_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o stretch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n too_o far_o and_o by_o mistake_n to_o run_v further_o from_o wicked_a man_n than_o
pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n oblige_v all_o against_o unnecessary_a singularity_n 10._o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o one_o in_o every_o such_o synod_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o if_o as_o of_o old_a every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o but_o every_o corporation_n or_o market_n town_n or_o every_o circuit_n that_o have_v as_o many_o communicant_n as_o can_v know_v one_o another_o by_o neighbourhood_n and_o some_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o assemble_v like_o a_o great_a parish_n with_o many_o chapel_n have_v but_o so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o power_n that_o a_o free_a tutor_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n have_v to_o manage_v his_o office_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o not_o as_o a_o apothecary_n or_o mere_a executor_n of_o a_o stranger_n dictate_v we_o shall_v quiet_o submit_v 11._o and_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o bishop_n even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n so_o if_o it_o please_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n to_o give_v one_o grave_n and_o able_a man_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o even_o the_o scots_a superintendent_o have_v at_o their_o reformation_n as_o spotswood_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o violence_n to_o silence_n and_o oppress_v but_o by_o mere_a pastoral_n power_n and_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o use_v to_o instruct_v junior_a pastor_n to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n we_o resist_v not_o and_o so_o if_o godly_a diocesan_n will_v become_v archbishop_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o promote_v oâ—r_o work_v instead_o of_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v submit_v though_o we_o can_v swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_a minister_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v cumulate_v wealth_n and_o honour_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o contempt_n yea_o or_o trust_v any_o of_o they_o under_o he_o as_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o magistrate_n 13._o and_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n these_o diocesan_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o consent_n or_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o pastor_n over_o themselves_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o for_o common_a peace_n special_o if_o the_o magistrate_n only_o choose_v man_n to_o benefice_n and_o magistracy_n and_o none_o have_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o of_o late_a 14._o and_o last_o we_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o and_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o proper_a call_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o justice_n and_o discretion_n punish_v we_o for_o maladministration_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v all_o under_o his_o government_n judge_v now_o whether_o we_o set_v up_o pope_n or_o tyrant_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o its_o notorious_a danger_n 1._o by_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o else_o undoubted_o will_v cause_v a_o succession_n of_o dissenter_n in_o all_o generation_n though_o all_o we_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v quick_o like_a to_o be_v past_o trouble_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o even_o of_o themselves_o many_o will_n turn_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o 2._o by_o unite_n all_o protestant_n and_o turn_v their_o odious_a wrath_n and_o contention_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o into_o mutual_a love_n and_o help_v this_o treatise_n be_v hasten_v in_o three_o press_n since_o mr._n dodwel_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n that_o require_v it_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o english_a prelacy_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o describe_v prelacy_n i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o two_o follow_a testimony_n one_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o other_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o lord_n pity_v his_o ship_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pilot_n october_n 14._o 1680_o richard_n baxter_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n we_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o faith_n then_o either_o lie_v or_o deceive_v they_o that_o examine_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v ready_o use_v that_o common_a say_n my_o tongue_n be_v swear_v my_o mind_n be_v unsworn_a vid._n rob._n abbot_n old_a way_n p._n 51._o thorndike_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o content_n part_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n chap._n 2._o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dissent_v from_o chap._n 3._o our_o judgement_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n chap._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o non_fw-fr conformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660_o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o authers_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o but_o historical_o relate_v chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o several_a writer_n on_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a animadversion_n on_o some_o and_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o dissent_v from_o as_o 1._o whitgift_n 2._o faravia_n 3._o bilson_n 4._o hooker_n 5._o bishop_n downams_n defence_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n 7._o petavius_n 8._o bish_n andrews_n 9_o bish_n usher_n in_o some_o passage_n 10._o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 11._o john_n forbes_n 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a discipline_n consent_v to_o 13._o grotius_n applaud_v 14._o j._n d._n 15._o m_o a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n consider_v and_o much_o of_o he_o approve_v 16._o doctor_n hammond_n answer_v viz._n his_o annotation_n his_o dissertat_fw-la against_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o city_n only_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n with_o the_o territory_n chap._n 7._o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o confute_v chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n be_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n chap._n 9_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o their_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n chap._n 10._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart_n communion_n or_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o chap._n 11._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
chancellor_n do_v only_o these_o accidental_a work_n or_o lay_v elder_a either_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o undertake_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n 47._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a shall_v much_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a and_o be_v as_o far_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n experience_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n do_v require_v 48._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o temple_n and_o church-maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o patron_n people_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v give_v they_o to_o some_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o present_a possessor_n so_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o by_o his_o concession_n and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o curate_n in_o our_o parish_n and_o a_o accidental_a superiority_n and_o inferiority_n thereby_o without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n 49._o if_o magistrate_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n shall_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n give_v one_o a_o govern_v that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o go_v against_o he_o or_o without_o he_o as_o archbishop_n now_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o archpresbyter_n be_v former_o over_o presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n and_o precedent_n over_o college_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n without_o claim_v a_o distinct_a office_n though_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o man_n inclination_n to_o church-tyranny_n make_v we_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o such_o a_o inequality_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o unpeaceable_o disturb_v or_o quarrel_v with_o such_o a_o order_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v our_o parish_n order_n aforesaid_a be_v indeed_o but_o such_o 50._o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v better_o call_v archbishop_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rule_v part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o these_o have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o particular_a church_n pastor_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v be_v a_o case_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n for_o i_o to_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a part_n as_o doctrine_n be_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o we_o find_v one_o form_n of_o church-government_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o this_o form_n then_o cease_v and_o another_o must_v succeed_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n what_o we_o find_v enact_v and_o settle_v must_v stand_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o abrogate_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a imputation_n of_o mutability_n to_o feign_v christ_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o puzle_v i_o 1._o to_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v indeed_o exercise_v any_o office_n power_n over_o other_o pastor_n which_o one_o may_v not_o do_v towards_o another_o over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o apostolical_a proper_a work_n 2._o and_o to_o find_v it_o so_o obscure_a whether_o they_o settle_v any_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v 51._o but_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o arch-bishop_n or_o apostolical_a successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o any_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o disobey_v any_o just_a command_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o pastor_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o be_v divert_v by_o any_o alien_n work_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o his_o power_n of_o church-government_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n though_o i_o see_v the_o great_a peril_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o reproach_v this_o order_n nor_o deny_v any_o just_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n 53._o if_o any_o acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v shall_v yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a superior_a general_n bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o particular_a church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n remove_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n by_o bare_a sentence_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o all_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o government_n or_o to_o such_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o any_o of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n will_v forbid_v i_o 54._o and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v unnecessary_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n to_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o to_o fish_v out_o those_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o conscience_n can_v find_v but_o any_o shift_a pretence_n and_o how_o fit_a such_o be_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o who_o servant_n real_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o that_o have_v such_o and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o how_o the_o lover_n of_o godliness_n will_v resent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o read_v with_o observation_n the_o thing_n that_o in_o other_o age_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v what_o relation_n light_n have_v to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n and_o christ_n to_o belial_n i_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o agenda_fw-la we_o must_v be_v call_v to_o do_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n before_o we_o do_v they_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o belief_n but_o duty_n of_o humane_a imposition_n or_o of_o doubtful_a nature_n may_v be_v do_v as_o thing_n lawful_a by_o thousand_o of_o peaceable_a man_n that_o can_v say_v or_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
as_o for_o petavius_n i_o need_v not_o confute_v he_o for_o he_o grant_v i_o most_o petavius_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o desire_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o further_a show_n his_o fundamental_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o two_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n at_o which_o salmasius_n just_o laugh_v for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o say_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o our_o half-presbyter_n and_o salmasius_n just_o congratulate_v his_o concession_n that_o solo_fw-la confensu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o vitandi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la enumero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eorundemque_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dici_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la introductus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la tamen_fw-la illo_fw-la jure_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v only_o by_o man_n consent_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v none_o forbid_v for_o though_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n and_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o council_n of_o this_o sober_a jesuit_n more_o anon_o 8._o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v andrews_n say_v somewhat_o but_o in_o his_o scheme_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1641._o before_o the_o treatise_n for_o episcopacy_n much_o more_o but_o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n we_o dare_v not_o thence_o gather_v that_o christian_n may_v imitate_v they_o while_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o law_n be_v so_o large_o plead_v for_o by_o paul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v on_o pretence_n of_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o diocesanes_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o make_v they_o very_o take_v yet_o when_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o we_o have_v find_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o 9_o the_o true_o learned_a reverend_a and_o godly_a primate_n usher_n in_o the_o usher_n same_o forementioned_a collection_n of_o treatise_n have_v one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o another_o of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o 1._o the_o utmost_a which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o model_n or_o reduction_n publish_v since_o by_o dr._n bernard_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o as_o two_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_n have_v intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v though_o he_o be_v regular_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n oversight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a but_o only_o irregular_a or_o schismatical_a when_o it_o be_v do_v disobedient_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disable_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la which_o dr._n bernard_n also_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o and_o dr._n mason_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fullier_n prove_v and_o he_o take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o have_v himself_o express_v to_o i_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o confute_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o he_o and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o saravia_n and_o all_o other_o use_v from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v never_o seem_v of_o any_o weight_n to_o i_o nor_o move_v my_o understanding_n that_o way_n at_o all_o believe_v that_o tyconius_n his_o old_a exposition_n mention_v by_o austin_n approve_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o prelate_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v by_o vision_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o vision_n phrase_n and_o oft_o in_o that_o book_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v to_o signify_v collective_a body_n and_o more_o than_o single_a individual_n as_o usher_n the_o babilone_n himself_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a to_o recite_v the_o instance_n in_o that_o book_n i_o therefore_o who_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n be_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o almost_o all_o argument_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n be_o little_o satisfy_v with_o this_o from_o the_o name_n angel_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v timothy_n be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o that_o none_o be_v like_o mind_a as_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n have_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n or_o be_v reject_v rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_v holy_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v set_v such_o over_o those_o eminent_a church_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o prove_v this_o exposition_n against_o they_o rev._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o v._n 7._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o hear_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o v_o 10._o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n than_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v quick_o to_o repent_v and_o v_o 20._o that_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n but_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o people_n can_v have_v do_v more_o even_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o v._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 24._o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n only_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n that_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n ans_fw-fr and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n gather_v hence_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o sense_n be_v
as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o these_o star_n be_v those_o angel_n in_o who_o person_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o that_o title_n i_o signify_v the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n and_o i_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o every_o message_n begin_v with_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o end_v with_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v precarious_a 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v immediate_o read_v it_o and_o do_v not_o intrust_v it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n 2._o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o deliver_v or_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o disputer_n for_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o king_n wight_n charles_n they_o manage_v saravia_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o he_o do_v before_o they_o and_o many_o other_o so_o well_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v they_o but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o every_o particular_a organise_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o the_o full_a pastoral_n office_n in_o it_o 11._o as_o to_o joh._n forbes_n his_o irenic_n he_o maintain_v but_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n forbes_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n p._n 242_o 243._o and_o as_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v himself_o p._n 145._o and_o that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o presbytery_n consent_n p._n 145._o and_o as_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n p._n 146._o and_o that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n have_v but_o a_o certain_a oeconomical_a defect_n but_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n that_o other_o church_n have_v that_o have_v bishop_n p._n 158._o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o they_o must_v use_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n inspection_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v bishop_n page_z 164._o and_o he_o be_v more_o full_a for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a government_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n write_v by_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n contain_v that_o very_a form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v 13._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a grotius_n before_o he_o turn_v to_o cassander_n grotius_n and_o erasmus_n temperament_n in_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o i_o approve_v and_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o some_o episcopacy_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n itself_o in_o whosoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o nuntiative_a declarative_a suasory_n and_o per_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o imperium_fw-la like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n 4._o but_o then_o by_o imperium_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o consenter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o judgement_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v or_o exercise_v our_o own_o ministerial_a action_n to_o the_o person_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v refuse_v to_o medicate_v the_o unruly_a in_o chap._n 6._o he_o speak_v just_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n chap._n 8._o he_o well_o vindicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o legislative_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o show_v that_o canon_n be_v not_o proper_a law_n chap._n 9_o he_o show_v the_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o such_o though_o of_o old_a they_o may_v be_v also_o magistrate_n he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o preach_v be_v call_v legislation_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la but_o pastor_n more_o proper_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o church-communion_n or_o exclude_v the_o prescript_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o philosopher_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o jurisdiction_n he_o thus_o excellent_o explain_v p._n 229._o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o one_o mouth_n or_o hand_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o act_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o audible_a be_v the_o same_o by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n denounce_v by-word_n to_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a alien_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a give_v he_o not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o nor_o be_v pearl_n to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o charity_n to_o make_v he_o partaksr_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o pastor_n do_v only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o do_v concord_n not_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o physician_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o hydropic_a water_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o in_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o resuse_v to_o salute_v a_o profligate_n fellow_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o leprous_a only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o avoidance_n be_v by_o a_o society_n govern_v therein_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o laity_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o be_v gross_o bad_a 2._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n may_v forsake_v a_o bad_a teacher_n and_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v leave_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o flagitious_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o name_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o church_n depose_v a_o pastor_n when_o
presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o his_o second_o power_n and_o who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o you_o rise_v to_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n what_o superior_a of_o another_o order_n give_v they_o their_o second_o power_n 2._o that_o institution_n or_o fix_v a_o man_n before_o ordain_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o another_o order_n or_o office_n nor_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o oft_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o another_o office_n as_o he_o change_v his_o flock_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o king_n from_o who_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n if_o not_o much_o more_o do_v give_v the_o minister_n this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o patient_n choose_v his_o physician_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v his_o governor_n much_o less_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o new_a order_n or_o office_n and_o of_o old_a the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n themselves_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o honour_n for_o you_o learned_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n till_o bishop_n make_v they_o as_o to_o confute_v d._n blondel_n historical_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n ancient_a choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o a_o general_n licence_n i_o will_v thank_v the_o king_n for_o it_o yea_o or_o any_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v my_o office_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o when_o he_o can_v do_v give_v i_o power_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a good_a as_o not_o to_o silence_v nor_o hinder_v a_o minister_n from_o preach_a christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o usurper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o licence_n or_o second_o power_n nor_o yet_o in_o exercise_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n these_o thing_n seem_v plain_a to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o whether_o by_o learning_n or_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o domination_n be_v make_v wise_a than_o we_o may_v suffer_v such_o fool_n glad_o while_o themselves_o be_v in_o re_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la rich_a honourable_a and_o wise_a 3._o and_o what_o be_v ordination_n but_o a_o general_n investiture_fw-fr in_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o general_n power_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v at_o once_o as_o at_o twice_o i_o think_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v have_v opportunity_n and_o fit_a object_n be_v a_o general_n licence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v present_o exercise_v this_o office_n on_o consenter_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v thee_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o second_o power_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n live_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o presbyter_n like_o our_o parish_n curate_n now_o be_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o their_o privater_a ministry_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o modify_v and_o circumstantiate_a all_o as_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v again_o but_o sure_a a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v visit_v this_o sick_a man_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o know_v what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n licence_n that_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o bishop_n may_v licence_n a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v the_o key_n the_o open_n of_o this_o will_v help_v our_o understanding_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v ordinary_o decree_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o spalatensis_n say_v that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v delegate_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o court_n by_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o a_o prince_n may_v give_v a_o licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v i_o inquire_v then_o 1._o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o if_o so_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o chancellor_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n when_o thus_o empower_v if_o not_o so_o than_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o of_o another_o office_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v beside_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n a_o layman_n and_o presbyter_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o ordinary_o as_o a_o office_n for_o so_o they_o do_v ergo_fw-la a_o chancellor_n and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v make_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o esteem_n remain_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n still_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v office_n which_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v if_o a_o layman_n be_v but_o commissioned_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v a_o church_n ordinary_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la internae_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la either_o it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n a_o presbyter_n or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n office_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a specification_n and_o institution_n but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a or_o such_o as_o man_n may_v parcel_n out_o and_o commit_v to_o layman_n by_o piece_n as_o they_o please_v so_o much_o to_o dr._n hammond_n appropriation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o treatise_n as_o to_o his_o annotation_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v they_o hereafter_o annotation_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n as_o oppose_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o by_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n have_v a_o premonition_n about_o ordination_n which_o tho_o most_o confident_a i_o shall_v manifest_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o indeed_o have_v do_v it_o before_o his_o death_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordin_n his_o first_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o diotrephes_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o needless_o tedious_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n as_o to_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o famous_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o titus_n his_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v be_v mean_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o say_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v nigh_o or_o at_o hand_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o few_o year_n after_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o remote_a country_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o move_v about_o a_o question_n of_o a_o few_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o about_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v indeed_o such_o terrible_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v disperse_v subject_n when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o that_o they_o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
be_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o and_o to_o get_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o cohabitation_n or_o proximity_n or_o vicinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n end_n both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o converth_n they_o may_v dwell_v far_o off_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o in_o a_o city_n and_o vicinity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o there_o be_v room_n be_v not_o because_o that_o minister_n convert_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o communion_n by_o cohabitation_n 9_o and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o presbyter_n may_v convert_v more_o and_o become_v joint_a bishop_n 10._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v unbishop_n all_o the_o english_a bishop_n almost_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o who_o nether_a convert_v their_o diocese_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o baptize_v they_o nor_o convert_v many_o that_o ever_o we_o hearof_o from_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o serious_a holiness_n which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v do_v by_o very_a many_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n x._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o strangre_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart-communion_n or_o a_o external_n communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o none_o dally_v with_o the_o name_n church_n as_o a_o equivocal_a that_o 1._o i_o speak_v of_o no_o mere_a community_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o accidental_a assembly_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o no_o intent_n of_o sacred_a end_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a christian_a society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o family_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o family_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n as_o visible_a or_o as_o mystical_a which_o consist_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o visible_a or_o sincere_a believer_n 4._o nor_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n confine_v by_o agreement_n for_o concord_n of_o church_n be_v many_o 5._o nor_o of_o any_o such_o church_n accidenta_o unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n or_o civil_a governor_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n 6._o nor_o of_o many_o church_n head_v by_o humane_a appointment_n with_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriack_a be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n 7._o nor_o yet_o of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n or_o general_a apostolical_a visitor_n or_o pastor_n claim_v this_o general_a oversight_n by_o divine_a right_n whether_o right_o or_o wrongful_o i_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n 8._o but_o the_o church_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o the_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o a_o mere_a bishop_n that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n not_o of_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n often_o meet_v but_o of_o a_o true_a entire_a church_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o rank_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o such_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o and_o that_o every_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n as_o doctor_z hummond_v and_o many_o other_o grant_v take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o political_a notion_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o further_o anon_o and_o that_o these_o low_a true_a political_a or_o organise_v church_n must_v be_v neighbour_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o prove_v 1._o first_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n instance_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v full_a to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n 2._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o which_o also_o more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n member_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o reach_n and_o never_o know_v or_o see_v each_o other_o 2._o to_o have_v the_o same_o pastor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o that_o never_o see_v they_o or_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o they_o never_o know_v or_o come_v for_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o to_o send_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n jam._n 5._o 4._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o end_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o more_o even_a observation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v in_o which_o and_o v_o 25._o say_v dr._n hammond_n let_v us_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o all_n which_o suppose_v propinquity_n and_o and_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o distance_n of_o uncapable_a stranger_n heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o man_n of_o another_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o converse_n all_o be_v plain_o express_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v â—ou_fw-mi and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o together_o that_o never_o come_v together_o or_o see_v each_o other_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n but_o negative_a be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o among_o each_o other_o and_o have_v no_o converse_n they_o can_v edify_v utter_a stranger_n how_o can_v i_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o though_o i_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n near_a he_o be_v at_o london_n than_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v i_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o this_o parish_n but_o the_o bishop_n never_o labour_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v here_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v one_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v not_o to_o travail_n that_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o few_o that_o by_o hearsay_n know_v his_o name_n rom._n 15._o 7._o 14._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o which_o say_v dr_n hammond_n that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n v._n 14._o
not_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n acceptable_a to_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n or_o consent_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o possible_o may_v be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o such_o free_a profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o person_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o repent_v than_o be_v imprison_v but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o indeed_o repent_v or_o desire_v church_n communion_n as_o such_o and_o for_o true_a end_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o repentance_n he_o may_v there_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o ans_fw-fr possibility_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o in_o such_o case_n so_o you_o may_v say_v if_o one_o be_v baptise_a before_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o after_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o his_o law_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o our_o foolish_a adverse_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notorious_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n stand_v there_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n perfidiousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o entreat_v without_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o all_o process_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v unwilling_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v indeed_o importune_v man_n to_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n that_o do_v not_o entreat_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o voluntary_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n come_v after_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o vet_n when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o now_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n to_o continue_v this_o consent_n be_v two_o thing_n prove_v the_o latter_a if_o you_o can_v to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n contrary_o as_o we_o free_o and_o not_o force_o consent_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o 2._o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punishment_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o excommunication_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v full_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o under_o its_o government_n indeed_o he_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n government_n but_o if_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o excommunicate_fw-la it_o will_v prove_v too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v before_o baptism_n for_o not_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o apostatize_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o differ_v the_o case_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v as_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unbaptised_a or_o baptize_v or_o excomunicate_v but_o it_o be_v for_o impenitency_n only_o in_o some_o crime_n that_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v imprison_v or_o kill_v man_n proper_o for_o impenitency_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o papist_n church_n tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o that_o the_o first_o must_v not_o have_v church_n privilege_n till_o they_o disire_v they_o and_o the_o late_a may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o commpelled_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o schismatica_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o contradict_v they_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o have_v penitent_o beg_v readmission_n yea_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o great_a theodostus_fw-la do_v before_o ambrose_n when_o but_o suspend_v and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n nay_o for_o great_a fault_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o many_o month_n or_o year_n continue_v penitence_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o now_o prelate_n must_v have_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o common_a drunkard_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a communicant_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o o_o kind-natured-cruell-church_n and_o when_o gyriâ—_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n tempt_v augistine_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n about_o use_v force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o when_o ithacius_n and_o his_o partaker_n offend_v martin_n and_o ambrose_n by_o stir_v up_o maximuâ—_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o force_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v show_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o church_n member_n against_o their_o will_n even_o that_o ithacius_n who_o hooker_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o bad_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o only_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o seduâ—eis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v quick_o and_o stere_o flame_v out_o to_o the_o constagration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v then_o past_a denial_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o â—â—â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o word_n only_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o officer_n appoint_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o as_o he_o disobey_v god_n word_n as_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o disobey_v that_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o pastor_n but_o if_o man_n will_v so_o sin_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o despise_v to_o cure_v they_o by_o for_o instance_n 1._o in_o our_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v they_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o scripture_n argument_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v 2._o in_o excommunication_n itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o same_o word_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o word_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o
many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n without_o more_o frequent_a long_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n with_o it_o than_o ever_o i_o know_v chancellor_n or_o bishop_n use_v to_o forty_o delinquent_n set_v together_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n have_v not_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o mean_n use_v in_o their_o court_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o true_a pastoral_n exhortation_n be_v to_o melt_v a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o repentance_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 2._o another_o case_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v what_o sinner_n in_o his_o sicknness_n before_o death_n be_v fit_a for_o absolution_n here_o they_o can_v make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n who_o be_v many_o a_o mile_n off_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sin-absolver_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o absolve_v all_o that_o require_v it_o and_o do_v but_o say_v they_o repent_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pernicious_a deceive_a course_n to_o impenitent_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o many_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n than_o to_o say_v i_o repent_v of_o some_o one_o gross_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o worse_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o die_v so_o at_o last_o and_o must_v i_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o without_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v of_o one_o yea_o common_o man_n have_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v like_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v impenitence_n itself_o some_o stout_o some_o stupid_o say_v i_o comfess_v i_o be_o a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n but_o you_o precisian_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o for_o you_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n i_o repent_v of_o my_o sin_n daily_o and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n though_o i_o commit_v they_o daily_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o say_v also_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o repent_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o serious_a contrition_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v absolve_v he_o but_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o diocesanes_n proper_a work_n and_o therefore_o require_v not_o their_o office_n 3._o another_o judgement_n of_o individual_n necessary_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o person_n at_o age_n in_o infidel_n country_n or_o such_o as_o we_o where_o many_o thousand_o anapabtist_n child_n be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n whether_o scripture_n or_o canon_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n doubtless_o every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o profession_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n consent_n and_o future_a obedience_n 2._o with_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o what_o they_o say_v 3._o with_o seem_a seriousness_n 4._o with_o seem_a voluntariness_n and_o fix_a resolution_n now_o how_o can_v a_o diocesan_n judge_n of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o within_o many_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o never_o see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o life_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o baptizers_n work_n though_o under_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v a_o negative_a vote_n or_o a_o guide_a judgement_n in_o the_o affair_n 4._o the_o very_a fame_n throughout_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judge_v what_o individual_a person_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whither_o it_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n certain_o they_o must_v renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o moreover_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n that_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o on_o such_o instance_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o more_o iii_o if_o the_o case_n of_o testament_n administration_n licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v judgement_n of_o case_n of_o divorce_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_v be_v pretend_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o every_o pastor_n work_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magisirate_n and_o be_v do_v among_o we_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o layman_n iv._o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o next_o which_o consist_v 1._o in_o ordination_n 2._o institute_v and_o induct_v 3._o licens_v 4._o suspend_v eject_v silence_v and_o degrade_n 1._o and_o ordination_n be_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n which_o ancient_o be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o hierome_n this_o above_o all_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o different_a case_n 1._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 3._o because_o none_o but_o bishop_n ever_o do_v it_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o since_o without_o the_o church_n condemnation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n praemon_n dissert_n be_v earnest_n in_o urge_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v have_v not_o but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o by_o your_o supposition_n they_o may_v give_v it_o obj._n but_o say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatever_o the_o ordainer_n mean_v 1._o those_o who_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o key_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o england_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o kâ—yâ—s_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o deliver_v nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n or_o key_n be_v past_a doubt_n among_o sober_a christian_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainers_n meaning_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o new_a humane_a office_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n at_o least_o make_v institute_v and_o describe_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordainer_n own_o profession_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o office_n contain_v not_o what_o it_o contain_v indeed_o their_o mistake_n will_v not_o disable_v the_o ordain_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n of_o a_o recorder_n or_o steward_n who_o think_v when_o he_o give_v the_o mayor_n his_o oath_n that_o his_o office_n have_v lesser_a power_n than_o it_o have_v but_o god_n make_v and_o not_o man_n meaning_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o power_n 4._o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n put_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o which_o now_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o that_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o i_o shall_v after_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v introduce_v since_o by_o man_n 2._o and_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o diocesan_n in_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o take_v not_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n downame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o also_o open_o hold_v and_o profess_v
and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o fruit_n or_o animal_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n and_o not_o take_v they_o green_a and_o young_a so_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o of_o church-tyranny_n lust_n do_v 2._o and_o whether_o the_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n and_o munster_n monster_n be_v not_o schismatic_n ripe_a and_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o a_o young_a schismatic_a be_v not_o â—o_o tell_v we_o what_o schism_n be_v but_o shall_v himself_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v ripe_a and_o so_o whether_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n full_o grow_v and_o ripe_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o that_o which_o withoâ—deth_v in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o diocesan_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o humane_a foundation_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o the_o late_a and_o present_a schism_n in_o england_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n ans_fw-fr very_o true_a for_o prelacy_n make_v itself_o adversary_n and_o so_o make_v some_o of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o schismatickâ—_n some_o prelatist_n as_o the_o papist_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a schismatic_n be_v and_o some_o antiprelatists_a and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o anti_n prelatist_n some_o catholic_n being_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o some_o schismatic_n and_o these_o last_o the_o prelate_n make_v and_o then_o complain_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o practice_n hereafter_o describe_v that_o drive_v man_n to_o distaste_n they_o and_o so_o precipitate_v the_o injudicious_a into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a key_n be_v secular_o use_v by_o layman_n in_o their_o court_n when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n in_o many_o place_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o fly_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n it_o be_v schismatic_n that_o we_o silence_n and_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o orthodox_n person_n that_o we_o set_v up_o may_v signify_v something_o in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n but_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o disaffection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n commend_v and_o who_o they_o discommend_v and_o silence_n a_o very_a child_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v his_o â—pple_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o a_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v a_o crab_n nor_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o crab_n will_v he_o eat_v it_o if_o a_o prelate_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o sweat_n apple_n though_o he_o that_o do_v but_o look_v on_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v he_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o think_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o schism_n do_v know_v by_o this_o time_n by_o experience_n that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v but_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n always_o except_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o must_v be_v still_o except_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o warrantable_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o name_n and_o empty_a title_n but_o by_o such_o real_a demonstrate_v evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a pillar_n and_o instrument_n in_o and_o of_o his_o church_n will_v according_o endow_v they_o with_o proportionable_a ability_n that_o in_o the_o miracu'ous_a demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o amiable_a holy_a demonstration_n of_o goodness_n they_o may_v as_o far_o excelother_n as_o they_o do_v in_o authority_n and_o nature_n itself_o teace_v we_o to_o difference_n man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o real_o differ_v in_o worth_n and_o loveliness_n and_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o primary_n law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o second_v it_o tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n which_o all_o make_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o for_o equality_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n gift_n in_o all_o man_n must_v be_v honour_v math._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o god_n that_o will_v have_v his_o various_a gift_n various_o esteem_v do_v in_o all_o age_n himself_o diversify_v his_o servant_n gift_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n nor_o all_o evangelist_n and_o after_o their_o day_n all_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o of_o so_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o grave_a prudent_a stay_a holy_a charitable_a or_o peaceable_a as_o some_o be_v usual_o when_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v cease_v and_o very_o few_o philosopher_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n turn_v christian_n any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o church_n history_n that_o their_o elder_n or_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v who_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a manner_n can_v teach_v the_o catechistical_a point_n and_o persuade_v to_o duty_n and_o reprove_v vice_n but_o as_o for_o sermon_n in_o a_o methodical_a accurate_a way_n as_o now_o use_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o below_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o a_o philosopher_n be_v convert_v and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o learning_n then_o call_v secular_a and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o few_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o christian_n have_v school_n and_o academy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_z 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o total_a cause_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inspiration_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a joust_n nor_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o riches_n and_o leisure_n but_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o labour_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o 2._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o forbid_v pastor_n ever_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n by_o which_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o also_o by_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n write_n for_o be_v too_o much_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n learn_v 3._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n 4._o and_o also_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o famous_a divine_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o
plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v describe_v and_o of_o their_o write_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o contempt_n of_o they_o for_o this_o perhaps_o we_o value_v common_a learning_n now_o too_o high_o but_o only_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o many_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o divers_a weaver_n and_o some_o plowman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o for_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o to_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o any_o that_o be_v then_o write_v by_o man_n that_o neither_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o philosophy_n that_o i_o say_v rot_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n himself_o or_o ignatius_n or_o irenaeus_n yea_o or_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v yea_o or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n epherm_n cyrus_n synisius_n a_o philosopher_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v since_o if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o layman_n can_v i_o name_v who_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o judicious_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o write_n show_v as_o pious_o as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a layman_n but_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o many_o language_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n then_o write_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o those_o very_o few_o that_o be_v write_v by_o any_o but_o bishop_n or_o philosopher_n and_o those_o few_o so_o plain_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o far_o below_o the_o write_n of_o abundance_n of_o late_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o french_a writer_n that_o be_v but_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o part_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o never_o write_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o so_o few_o volume_n be_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v then_o so_o many_o presbyter_n whatever_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o proof_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v such_o christian_n as_o aforedecribe_v who_o may_v competent_o guide_v the_o rest_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n though_o to_o find_v learned_a man_n be_v hard_a 3._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o many_o heretic_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o high_a knowledge_n and_o platonical_a etc._n etc._n speculation_n as_o account_v the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v ignorant_a man_n 4._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o few_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n and_o division_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o and_o less_o judicious_a 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a mere_a rule_v elder_n come_v up_o and_o how_o to_o expound_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o learned_a or_o special_a gift_a christian_a that_o be_v able_a solemn_o and_o ornate_o to_o preach_v decide_v hard_a case_n and_o controversy_n confute_v heretic_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o assistant_n and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v at_o his_o direction_n and_o oversee_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o exercise_n 7._o and_o therefore_o last_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fix_v particular_a church_n episcopacy_n those_o few_o that_o be_v philosopher_n or_o eminent_o qualify_v be_v scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o for_o every_o church_n do_v by_o their_o gift_n overtop_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o yield_v more_o to_o his_o judgement_n than_o to_o other_o that_o know_v less_o and_o this_o inequality_n of_o gift_n usual_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o inequality_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a gift_a pastor_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o ready_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a find_v another_o still_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n they_o according_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o a_o excellent_a physician_n will_v be_v by_o the_o patient_n and_o by_o all_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a physician_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o formality_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o come_v to_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n but_o when_o difference_n require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v except_o that_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o degenerate_a tyranny_n that_o will_v afterward_o hence_o arise_v this_o present_a experience_n open_v to_o we_o to_o the_o day_n what_o do_v set_v up_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n but_o their_o eminent_a part_n what_o else_o give_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o presidencie_n at_o zurich_n what_o else_o do_v set_v up_o calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n and_o knox_n and_o henderson_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n show_v it_o here_o in_o england_n where_o one_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n be_v think_v mere_a to_o have_v the_o benefice_n and_o chief_a cure_n but_o other_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n as_o his_o curate_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o academy_n make_v a_o sufficient_a store_n of_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o presbyter_n place_n that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v few_o breed_v up_o to_o competent_a learning_n except_o either_o under_o heathen_n or_o else_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n or_o here_o and_o there_o as_o a_o auditor_n of_o some_o one_o rare_a teacher_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n of_o clemens_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o come_v to_o learning_n as_o auditor_n in_o that_o alexandrian_a school_n but_o few_o other_o place_n beside_o alexandria_n have_v any_o such_o school_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nazianzen_n basil_n greg._n nissen_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v at_o athens_n by_o lybanius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o heathen_n and_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n teach_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n ordinary_o for_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o many_o presbyter_n certain_o they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v make_v a_o overseer_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n gift_v like_o our_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o usual_a preacher_n and_o the_o other_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o he_o as_o scholar_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o great_a ability_n under_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n that_o want_v but_o not_o without_o his_o own_o bishop_n consent_n which_o make_v the_o debate_n in_o counsel_n so_o frequent_a whether_o a_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n or_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n and_o a_o african_a council_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o that_o bishop_n that_o have_v able_a presbyter_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o let_v one_o go_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elsewhere_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o then_o for_o a_o mere_a place_n of_o order_n where_o one_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n be_v for_o unity_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o a_o necessary_a difference_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n because_o of_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o order_n by_o disparity_n of_o place_n but_o to_o educate_v the_o presbyter_n to_o great_a
ability_n and_o to_o manage_v god_n work_n in_o each_o assembly_n more_o skilful_o and_o guide_v the_o church_n more_o prudent_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n more_o powerful_o than_o common_a unlearned_a presbyter_n can_v do_v now_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a grant_v that_o for_o such_o reason_n episcopacy_n in_o each_o church_n be_v just_o settle_v and_o call_v it_o a_o order_n or_o a_o degree_n as_o you_o please_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o title_n without_o the_o same_o qualification_n and_o precedency_n of_o part_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n fail_v if_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o keep_v out_o hetesie_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o presbyter_n orthodox_n whatis_o his_o power_n to_o that_o end_n if_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o keep_v out_o schisin_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o schisinatick_a or_o sect-master_n and_o the_o rest_n concordant_a what_o be_v his_o power_n if_o one_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o than_o the_o presbytres_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o to_o defend_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o prove_v more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o any_o at_o all_o past_a once_o in_o many_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o silence_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o far_o more_o pious_a than_o himself_o what_o power_n have_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n to_o those_o end_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o dispositio_fw-la materâ—e_fw-la be_v necessary_a as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o scholar_n half_a so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v already_o but_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o learn_v of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o learn_v without_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o far_o he_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n that_o know_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a for_o order_n sake_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n upon_o his_o trust_n nor_o yet_o to_o venture_v my_o own_o life_n and_o other_o in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v a_o ignorant_a pilot_n when_o the_o mariner_n have_v more_o skill_n but_o must_v not_o use_v it_o order_n and_o office_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n essential_o suppose_v ability_n for_o that_o work_n and_o without_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n they_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o this_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a flock_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o aâ—t_n or_o tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v use_v of_o the_o esteem_n of_o real_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o pompous_a show_n and_o from_o set_v less_o by_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n venerable_o name_v and_o array_v then_o by_o self_n evidence_v worth_n nor_o from_o value_v a_o shepherd_n that_o daily_o feed_v they_o from_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o have_v fang_n and_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o fleece_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o use_v to_o give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o while_o he_o give_v they_o such_o as_o jerome_n luther_n melanâ—â—horn_n bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v episcopal_a ability_n and_o real_o do_v that_o which_o bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o while_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o blood_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o breed_v up_o young_a minister_n they_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o who_o than_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o real_a architect_n he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v the_o builder_n to_o this_o already_o say_v i_o add_v but_o two_o more_o intimation_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o sober_a impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o write_v be_v but_o a_o mode_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v inept_v sermon_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o god_n work_n and_o worship_n dishonour_v than_o to_o have_v inept_v book_n in_o private_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pastor_n oversight_n extend_v to_o public_a and_o private_a now_o while_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o book_n without_o any_o authority_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o with_o some_o few_o giddy_a pamphlet_n be_v accept_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o ordinary_o the_o bookseller_n sufficient_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o worth_n because_o they_o can_v sell_v they_o but_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o people_n what_o book_n they_o must_v read_v in_o many_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n in_o other_o for_o exorcism_n and_o consubstantion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v not_o order_n for_o the_o the_o thing_n order_v episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n eminent_a gift_n and_o part_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o low_a part_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o envious_a malignant_a hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n quere_z whether_o the_o order_n be_v humane_a cease_v not_o ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la subjecti_fw-la dispositio_fw-la &_o relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o the_o end_n and_o the_o peson_n capacity_n cease_v ii_o but_o how_o the_o world_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o emperor_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o it_o the_o church_n how_o worldly_a wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n do_v endue_v they_o how_o bishopric_n be_v make_v bait_n for_o the_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o covetous_a how_o such_o than_o seek_v they_o and_o so_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o alter_v episcopacy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o history_n before_o the_o second_o part._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lay_v down_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o applicatory_a part_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o diocesane_a frame_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o application_n in_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suppose_v this_o frame_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o chap._n i._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o dispute_n or_o rather_o apology_n be_v know_v in_o england_n 1._o every_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o presbyter_n or_o license_v a_o schoolmaster_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n as_o exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n that_o he_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o say_a book_n as_o since_o alter_v we_o think_v for_o the_o worse_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o the_o convocation_n form_v print_a and_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n in_o these_o word_n after_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n impose_v a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o call_v the_o et_fw-fr caetrea_fw-mi oath_n which_o vow_v contain_v a_o clause_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o prelacy_n in_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n before_o it_o pass_v many_o learned_a divine_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o against_o prelacy_n unexplain_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n that_o else_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v divide_v the_o scot_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o all_o the_o additional_a title_n of_o dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o peculiar_a english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o all_o agree_v against_o since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n there_o be_v many_o act_n
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
diocesane_a form_n be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o congregational_a form_n be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a consent_n true_o nor_o seem_o signify_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o some_o few_o may_v do_v who_o be_v not_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o diocese_n as_o such_o do_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o imply_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n express_v any_o such_o church_n consent_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o 1._o their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o a_o profession_n of_o consent_n than_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n show_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n for_o their_o ancestor_n there_o live_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o dwell_v 2._o their_o choose_v a_o parliament_n who_o consent_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o consent_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o choose_v parliament_n man_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o church_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o regulate_v church_n matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o when_o they_o go_v against_o they_o go_v beyond_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v that_o trust_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o church_n to_o other_o statedly_n which_o god_n word_n and_o nature_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o or_o if_o such_o mischoose_v for_o we_o they_o disoblige_v we_o from_o accept_v their_o choice_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o they_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n for_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o prelatist_n think_v so_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o papist_n 3._o the_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v consent_n to_o a_o church_n relation_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o accuse_a person_n come_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o be_v compel_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o come_v full_a sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o submission_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o subjection_n nor_o consent_n 3._o they_o most_o common_o profess_v to_o come_v to_o these_o court_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o church-pastor_n empower_v by_o christ_n for_o who_o take_v the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v such_o 4._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o their_o conformity_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n and_o be_v no_o way_n empower_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n consent_n 5._o yea_o they_o show_v their_o dissent_n 1._o by_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n 2._o so_o backward_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n 3._o so_o backward_o to_o present_v 4._o so_o backward_o to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n 5._o do_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n 6._o so_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v instruct_v resolve_v yea_o or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o diocesane_a church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parish_n church_n state_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o say_v over_o again_o as_o to_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n chancellor_z and_o archdeacon_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n where_o they_o be_v tolerable_a by_o word_n or_o daily_a attendance_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o i_o know_v england_n so_o well_o as_o that_o i_o know_v that_o as_o they_o never_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n choose_v they_o and_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o few_o prebend_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la consent_n so_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o express_v their_o consent_n nor_o do_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n usual_o consent_v indeed_o some_o never_a mind_n such_o matter_n other_o say_v the_o king_n may_v put_v in_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o other_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o good_a one_o than_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o have_v rather_o yet_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o of_o late_a since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o some_o be_v for_o they_o on_o a_o better_a account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o signify_v consent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a demand_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o consecration_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o to_o come_v here_o into_o a_o argument_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v but_o the_o king_n collation_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n formal_a consent_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformist_a minister_n consent_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o parochial_a and_o pastor_n church_n relation_n iu._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n but_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n ergo._fw-la if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o become_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o end_n and_o foundation_n prove_v this_o a_o combination_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o congregation_n for_o communion_n mental_a or_o by_o delegate_n only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o several_a church_n v._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o diocesane_a church_n and_o prelate_n than_o a_o church_n that_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o many_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o antipode_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n also_o and_o so_o its_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la for_o their_o reason_n of_o denominate_v a_o church_n one_o be_v because_o it_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o a_o province_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o empire_n to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o subordinate_a bishopric_n be_v take_v down_o to_o make_v up_o this_o diocesane_a church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o before_o be_v many_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v down_o except_o the_o two_o archbishop_n the_o two_o remain_a church_n i_o confess_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o europe_n on_o these_o term_n make_v one_o particular_a church_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o king_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o king_n be_v a_o civil_a extrinsic_a accidental_a head_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o constitutive_a head_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o intrinsecal_n ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n without_o who_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o 2._o ten_o king_n may_v agree_v to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o papcy_n 3._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v big_a than_o europe_n why_o then_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v one_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
332_o 333._o fourteen_o filesacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n copious_o prove_v from_o council_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 560._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hierarchici_n and_o prelate_n and_o have_v place_n in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a p._n 576_o 577_o 578._o pag._n 574._o he_o cit_v council_n aquisgr_n say_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la omne_fw-la curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la pag._n 576._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v call_v prelate_n abundant_o pag._n 577._o episcoporum_fw-la instar_fw-la svam_fw-la habebant_fw-la plebem_fw-la regendam_fw-la xv._n mr._n h._n thorndike_n be_v so_o large_a in_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n govern_v power_n and_o that_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o congregate_a in_o his_o form_n of_o primit_fw-la gou._n and_o right_o of_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n pag._n 98._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o our_o use_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o right_o of_o ch._n p._n 126_o 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n and_o instance_n of_o antiquity_n xvi_o the_o great_a jo._n gerson_n be_v cite_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o filesacus_n as_o show_v that_o curate_n be_v hierarchical_a quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la hierarchica_n eye_v incumbunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la and_o more_o out_o of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr council_n evangel_n &_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la ecclesiastic_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr statu_fw-la curatorum_fw-la consid_n 1._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n xvii_o i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o the_o full_a testimony_n for_o these_o time_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n before_o duke_n lord_n bishop_n doctor_n of_o their_o party_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o that_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o after_o all_o two_o great_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n reynolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o two_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o king_n express_v sense_n and_o it_o say_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n day_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n viz._n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o excommunication_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a decree_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n nor_o shall_v the_o archdeacon_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n of_o his_o archdeaconry_n whereof_o three_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o archdeaconry_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n present_a at_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v always_o advise_v and_o assist_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o every_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o presbytery_n every_o rural_a dean_n together_o with_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o same_o shall_v meet_v once_o in_o every_o month_n to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o also_o to_o compose_v all_o such_o difference_n between_o party_n and_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o to_o convince_v offender_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o by_o their_o pastoral_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v by_o this_o pastoral_n and_o persuasive_a way_n compose_v and_o reform_v be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o meeting_n any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o deanery_n may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v present_a and_o assist_v moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v conform_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o prelatist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peaceable_a performance_n of_o our_o office_n but_o that_o very_a parliament_n who_o give_v his_o majesty_n thank_v for_o this_o his_o declaration_n do_v lay_v it_o by_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o other_o law_n establish_v which_o we_o feel_v obj._n you_o do_v but_o obtrude_v on_o we_o your_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v up_o most_o of_o those_o word_n his_o majesty_n be_v fain_o to_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o grant_v they_o you_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o you_o answ_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v offer_v such_o thing_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o seek_v by_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v most_o of_o that_o about_o rural_a deanery_n put_v in_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n who_o be_v to_o word_n it_o after_o it_o go_v from_o we_o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v do_v with_o it_o on_o october_n 22._o 1660._o 3._o whoever_o motion_v or_o desire_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n excommunication_n absolution_n no_o nor_o ordination_n to_o be_v alien_n too_o or_o above_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pastoral_a work_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o he_o yet_o final_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o though_o my_o proof_n have_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o power_n of_o canon-making_a jurisdiction_n court-excommunication_n and_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n guidance_n of_o our_o particular_a parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v all_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n at_o other_o man_n will_n who_o know_v not_o our_o people_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a infidel_n scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a that_o i_o be_o here_o plead_v for_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o bold_o after_o all_o this_o proof_n
that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n but_o by_o a_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o what_o person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o respective_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a chap._n xv._n whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o interiore_fw-la the_o last_o shift_n that_o some_o prelatist_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la and_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o private_a or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n 1._o note_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n or_o with_o what_o limitation_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o what_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o protect_v the_o church_n punish_v church-offender_n corporal_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o such_o we_o claim_v no_o part_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o such_o secular_a government_n as_o their_o court_n use_v except_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n at_o least_o no_o coercive_a power_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n conduct_v and_o exclusion_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n or_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o public_a church_n power_n else_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o key_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o put_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n only_o to_o speak_v secret_o to_o a_o single_a person_n do_v not_o thereby_o take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o put_v any_o out_o nor_o guide_v they_o public_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o least_o may_v convince_v satisfy_v comfort_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o secret_a of_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v public_o perform_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o secret_a only_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v with_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n with_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v public_o exercise_v discipline_n unless_o any_o by-accident_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la forbid_v it_o 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o another_o and_o not_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o perhaps_o more_o like_a to_o a_o ass_n who_o may_v carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o parrot_n that_o may_v say_v what_o he_o be_v bid_v than_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v i_o must_v public_o baptize_v and_o public_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o public_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n myself_o to_o who_o i_o must_v do_v this_o then_o 1._o either_o i_o may_v and_o must_v do_v it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o offend_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o i_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a and_o curse_n god_n child_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_o wicked_a if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o king_n balak_n have_v over_o balaam_n or_o than_o a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v over_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nation_n shall_v curse_v he_o people_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v lie_n or_o heresy_n if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o than_o i_o may_v not_o lying_o curse_v the_o faithful_a nor_o bless_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n mere_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o much_o less_o may_v i_o speak_v slander_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bid_v i_o the_o french_a priest_n do_v wise_a than_o so_o that_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o i_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whoever_o he_o be_v 2._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o sin_n and_o damn_v my_o soul_n thereby_o whenever_o the_o bishop_n will_v command_v i_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o beast_n that_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o act_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o use_v public_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o restitution_n at_o all_o for_o to_o excommunicater_v be_v public_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o person_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n 5._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o put_v the_o presbyter_n to_o proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a act_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6._o most_o of_o the_o act_n before_o name_v as_o their_o concession_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o convocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a proof_n before_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n of_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o council_n judge_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o public_a not_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n or_o office_n power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n even_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la where_o do_v christ_n or_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n of_o church-power_n private_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o public_o 9_o all_o this_o strive_v against_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o strive_v against_o their_o duty_n work_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n for_o public_a discipline_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v to_o keep_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n from_o do_v the_o public_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v confine_v preach_v to_o diocesan_n only_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o of_o the_o two_o at_o preach_v than_o at_o discipline_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v even_o so_o when_o he_o can_v confine_v church_n discipline_n to_o the_o diocesanes_n
honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v few_o who_o be_v thus_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o that_o rule_v well_o for_o indeed_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o text_n when_o the_o church_n have_v few_o learned_a or_o able_a speaker_n he_o that_o can_v speak_v or_o preach_v best_a do_v preach_v ordinary_o and_o be_v make_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n help_v he_o in_o government_n and_o other_o office_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o private_o and_o preach_v seldome_a when_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o and_o there_o be_v need_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o office_n obj._n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v forbid_v public_a government_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exteriore_fw-la answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o chief_o what_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n may_v be_v restrain_v on_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o true_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v it_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o another_o statedly_n for_o this_o change_v the_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o man_n preach_v pray_v or_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o his_o restraint_n be_v for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n with_o all_o his_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o nor_o near_o the_o place_n that_o know_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v undo_v 4._o and_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o preach_v and_o officiate_a in_o worship_n two_o man_n can_v do_v the_o late_a at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n without_o confusion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n but_o ten_o man_n or_o twenty_o may_v consult_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n of_o discipline_n ii_o now_o that_o this_o power_n be_v here_o take_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o forecited_a concession_n or_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o prove_v i._o i_o may_v premise_v that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la relatio_fw-la at_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o election_n no_o nor_o consent_n i_o open_v this_o before_o though_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o her_o own_o pastor_n yet_o we_o make_v not_o that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v but_o consent_n but_o we_o take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a as_o unfixed_a for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exercise_n the_o office_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o can_v be_v assume_v as_o over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n because_o that_o which_o can_v be_v exercise_v shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o with_o we_o common_o the_o patron_n choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v institute_v and_o give_v he_o induction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o title_n and_o possession_n in_o their_o way_n without_o any_o of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n obj._n you_o choose_v parliament_n man_n who_o make_v these_o law_n and_o your_o ancestor_n consent_v to_o patron_n power_n therefore_o you_o consent_n answ_n this_o seem_v a_o jest_n but_o that_o the_o business_n and_o execution_n make_v it_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o we_o never_o intend_v to_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n who_o we_o choose_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v baptize_v infidel_n because_o their_o great_a grandfather_n consent_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o you_o need_v no_o discipline_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o noah_n consent_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v many_o man_n be_v jest_v out_o of_o their_o say_v and_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v thus_o jest_v into_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o mockery_n but_o so_o be_v not_o piety_n 4._o our_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v we_o by_o such_o consent_n if_o they_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v be_v our_o substitute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o reward_n 5._o what_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o existent_a church_n they_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o because_o the_o obligation_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o proxy_n nor_o be_v happy_a by_o proxy_n obj._n but_o how_o unfit_a be_v the_o common_a people_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o partial_a and_o tumultuous_a do_v the_o child_n beget_v their_o own_o father_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v their_o own_o shepherd_n answ_n 1._o no_o but_o wife_n choose_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o patient_n choose_v their_o own_o physician_n and_o client_n their_o own_o advocate_n and_o servant_n their_o own_o master_n etc._n etc._n similitude_n run_v not_o on_o four_o foot_n if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n be_v as_o brutish_a as_o sheep_n and_o as_o silly_a as_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o than_o they_o have_v talk_v reason_n in_o their_o similitude_n else_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o england_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v have_v more_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n than_o where_o the_o people_n have_v have_v their_o choice_n i_o desire_v london_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o by_o great_a experience_n what_o man_n have_v aldermanburic_n have_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n taylor_n and_o so_o before_o what_o man_n have_v blackfriar_n have_v mr._n gibbons_n dr._n gouge_n and_o many_o former_o so_o also_o antholin_n lincolns-inn_n greys-inn_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o high_a prelatist_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v as_o heylin_n write_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n and_o strict_a live_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n or_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a holy_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o cartwright_n amesius_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o discontent_a factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n with_o the_o man_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o learned_o and_o judicious_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o close_o and_o skilful_o and_o serious_o apply_v it_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n sobriety_n love_n meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v excellent_a
such_o a_o change_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o turbulent_a pride_n and_o strife_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o error_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o matter_n of_o know_a fact_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o improbable_a than_o that_o objection_n have_v some_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 8._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n no_o nor_o make_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o so_o universal_o but_o in_o long_a time_n except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n know_v it_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n custom_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o reject_v as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o easter_n and_o the_o millennium_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n which_o be_v account_v the_o church_n universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o omit_v viz._n not_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o white_a garment_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a but_o be_v these_o such_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o some_o say_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n and_o among_o other_o the_o largeness_n or_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o usage_n voluntary_o and_o diverse_o take_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o which_o no_o christian_n shall_v condemn_v each_o other_o but_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o difference_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o change_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n instruction_n or_o direction_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o place_n they_o leave_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o regulation_n of_o bishop_n call_v pesbyter_n and_o for_o deacon_n not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o deaconess_n and_o will_v they_o have_v whole_o omit_v all_o instruction_n for_o the_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o 11._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o settle_a order_n be_v for_o continuance_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v give_v some_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o to_o build_v thereon_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n beside_o all_o these_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n timothy_n have_v charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n order_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v full_a proof_n in_o my_o 2._o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o stop_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o addition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o add_v and_o alter_v be_v presumption_n except_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n and_o then_o why_o must_v we_o swear_v never_o to_o alter_v unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v they_o such_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o ali_n that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v far_o short_a of_o this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o notorious_a unquestionable_a mischief_n which_o the_o oppose_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n do_v infer_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o not_o only_a where_o bishop_n be_v bad_a but_o with_o the_o best_a not_o in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o all_o argument_n iu._n that_o form_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a office_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o nullifi_v true_a particular_a church_n government_n wherever_o it_o obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o oppose_a frame_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n but_o the_o erastians_n who_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n which_o as_o to_o force_v government_n be_v true_a and_o they_o that_o so_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v against_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v they_o pass_v the_o minor_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o part_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o no_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o any_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la and_o now_o i_o must_v show_v more_o full_o than_o in_o the_o former_a breviate_v what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o lest_o you_o think_v i_o precise_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n ii_o the_o priestly_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o they_o iii_o the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o discipline_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n be_v 1._o public_a teach_v they_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n d._n h._n pay_v your_o bishop_n as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n d._n h._n
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
part_n requisite_a thereunto_o or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n be_v not_o much_o past_o their_o nonage_n as_o we_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v or_o in_o all_o respect_v undeserving_a person_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n must_v stand_v unveil_v before_o such_o as_o these_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o command_v from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o same_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v since_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o scorn_v than_o they_o do_v now_o scorn_v other_o every_o way_n their_o superior_a but_o in_o place_n here_o he_o cit_v such_o like_a word_n also_o even_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n gonc_n ad_fw-la cler._n with_o his_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o order_n for_o their_o vicious_a life_n so_o p._n 6._o to_o this_o specious_a design_n a_o open_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a profaneness_n and_o vicious_a live_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v a_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v themselves_o carnal_a liberty_n inviolate_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o likewise_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o p._n 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n say_v he_o this_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v thus_o check_v and_o shame_v the_o open_a profaneness_n gross_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n the_o which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v so_o eminent_a oft_o time_n and_o notorious_a in_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v startle_v a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v it_o and_o cause_n therein_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o their_o course_n so_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o right_a reason_n as_o sanctify_a grace_n much_o more_o in_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v though_o with_o the_o small_a ray_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a or_o hateful_a to_o man_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n remain_v of_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o possess_v with_o atheism_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o full_a bent_n to_o libertinism_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n than_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n scoff_v at_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n blaspheme_v or_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o causeless_a oath_n fearful_a imprecation_n direful_a execration_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v express_v again_o without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o glory_v likewise_o in_o this_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o of_o like_a damnable_a nature_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n revel_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o much_o do_v this_o their_o apparent_a and_o overdare_a impudence_n in_o sin_n commend_v and_o grace_v the_o seem_a saintlike_a heart_n conversation_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o can_v without_o manifest_v breach_n of_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a harmless_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o their_o strict_a conformity_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v argue_v as_o much_o to_o moderate_a man_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o prejudicate_a hatred_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n for_o such_o as_o these_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n but_o judge_v their_o best_a action_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a and_o think_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o spirit_n now_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o those_o that_o extreme_o hate_v one_o another_o that_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o p._n 27._o 28._o the_o slack_a hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o peccant_a soever_o otherwise_o than_o in_o disconformity_n to_o episcopal_a order_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n touch_v external_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o call_v people_n to_o a_o due_a account_n if_o any_o of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o censure_v they_o for_o nonproficiency_n therein_o yea_o scarce_o for_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v person_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o of_o the_o change_n since_o in_o 1653_o when_o bishop_n be_v down_o he_o say_v p._n 29._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n heretofore_o fame_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n by_o this_o course_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o man_n there_o at_o any_o time_n distemper_v with_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o rash_a oath_n proceed_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v most_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n such_o change_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o rare_a till_o prelacy_n return_v reader_n i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n so_o tedious_o because_o many_o will_v persuade_v those_o that_o know_v not_o those_o time_n that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a on_o either_o side_n and_o because_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a high_a prelatist_n write_v open_o against_o their_o adversary_n 1653._o vi_o dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hiera_n spi_v pag._n 287._o say_v i_o neither_o approve_v or_o excuse_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o any_o particular_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o presence_n council_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o assistance_n the_o want_n of_o this_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n *_o man_n just_o reprove_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o sure_a much_o good_a they_o may_v all_o have_v do_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v who_o these_o touchy_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o and_o p_o 262._o 263._o they_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n government_n of_o godly_a bishop_n as_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o diocese_n or_o precinct_n in_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o constitution_n for_o power_n paternal_a duty_n exercise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o persecute_v pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n just_n such_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o bishop_n usher_v model_n p._n 263_o i_o confess_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a time_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o church_n i_o always_o wish_v such_o moderation_n on_o all_o side_n that_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o import_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_n and_o worthy_a person_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o presence_n counsel_n and_o suffrage_n of_o many_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v restore_v or_o preserve_v in_o this_o church_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o factious_a design_n but_o for_o those_o weighty_a reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o hooker_n life_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o keen_a writer_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â—93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ—_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâ—gmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ—_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 44._o joh._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 22._o the_o london_n minister_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o b._n usher_n primitive_a model_n of_o government_n government_n now_o 18_o year_n this_o be_v write_v 9_o year_n ago_o whitgift_n â—aâ—avia_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 104._o &_o 110_o 111._o 120_o 121._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o bilson_n hooker_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cause_n require_v remember_v also_o that_o hooker_n three_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a how_o little_a do_v this_o agree_v with_o dr._n hammond_n ☞_o and_o yet_o must_v i_o sweat_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n bishop_n downame_v answer_v he_o fall_v after_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o bishop_n laud_n himself_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v ambrose_n in_o eph._n 4._o aug._n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o n._n test_n q._n 101._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o council_n carth._n graec._n c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n â—_o â—_o the_o prelate_n pretence_n for_o innovation_n all_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v on_o magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v a_o public_a church_n pastor_n govern_v but_o private_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v good_a sense_n a_o private_a man_n may_v rule_v private_o that_o be_v by_o counsel_n judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o officer_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n i_o have_v also_o disprove_v the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n bish_n hall_n petavius_n bish_n andrews_n b._n usher_n usher_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n john_n forbes_n grotius_n ☞_o be_v it_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v grant_v we_o but_o so_o much_o liberty_n our_o distract_a church_n may_v have_v have_v concord_n j._n d._n etc._n etc._n m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n spalatensis_n yea_o never_o into_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o ☞_o ☜_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n quemad_a modum_fw-la hodiâ—_n ab_fw-la aliquâ—t_fw-la seculâ—s_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o side_n patr._n noâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—be_fw-la unâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o meredin_n ad_fw-la ripaâ—n_fw-la châ—bar_fw-la in_fw-la finibus_fw-la mesopotainae_fw-la jos_n scaliger_n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n pag._n 211._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n on_o which_o account_n greg._n nazianz._n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o church-history_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o council_n that_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o turn_v any_o of_o his_o city_n from_o heresy_n he_o that_o convert_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o for_o his_o flock_n which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v on_o just_a cause_n be_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o measure_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n but_o church_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o each_o other_o as_o to_o habitation_n on_o such_o occasion_n â—â—â—â—_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sâ—cerdotio_fw-la cap._n 17_o p._n 57_o even_o about_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n charge_v as_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o upon_o he_o will_v fall_v all_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n duty_n and_o so_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o administer_a the_o business_n himself_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v sustain_v by_o other_o offence_n thus_o leave_v that_o administration_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o give_v account_n or_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v commit_v add_v also_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o office_n by_o himself_o transact_v all_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o vicarious_a labour_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n mind_n well_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n certain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o remission_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o abstain_v from_o that_o office_n as_o he_o must_v sustain_v business_n and_o trouble_n from_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n must_v not_o do_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o life_n do_v our_o diocesan_n live_v â—â—at_a christ_n mat._n 18._o in_o his_o â—â—â—l_n the_o church_n â—â—anâ—th_o â—â—ll_v the_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o â—â—_o tell_v a_o absent_a diâ—â—â—san_n bishop_n when_o perhaps_o â—ne_a â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 20_o 4â—_n 6â—â—â—les_v to_o tell_v he_o see_v grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o aâ—â—t_n on_o the_o text_n and_o his_o â—â—â—â—ort_n of_o sertullian_n and_o other_o see_v also_o eâ—â—â—mus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o other_o say_v the_o same_o though_o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o other_o the_o presbytery_n ruâ—herfords_n contrary_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n viz._n the_o same_o church_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v must_v be_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o elder_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n consise_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n that_o without_o confuson_n can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o they_o can_v without_o confusion_n all_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o one_o must_v speak_v for_o all_o for_o this_o argument_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbytery_n or_o court_n or_o many_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o â—inner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o theâ—_n all_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a judge_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n for_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n or_o synod_n may_v be_v complain_v to_o so_o be_v it_o hear_v the_o samâ—_n man_n â—ay_v see_v with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o two_o ear_n and_o yet_o speak_v but_o with_o one_o tongue_n yet_o this_o reason_n once_o deceive_v i_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n institute_v thus_o much_o of_o discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o his_o institution_n every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n shall_v have_v one_o or_o more_o â—â—â—tors_n authorize_v for_o so_o much_o discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o disput_n of_o church_n gover_n 2._o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a casuist_n in_o bapt._n fragoso_n de_fw-fr regim_n reipub._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o pag._n 112._o col._n 2._o &_o gregor_n sayrus_n to._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o num_fw-la 2._o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n magistrate_n law_n unjust_a material_o that_o be_v to_o the_o common_a hurt_n or_o that_o be_v against_o common_a good_a bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n ut_fw-la id._n fragoso_n ib._n p._n 112._o n._n 234._o 336._o wâ—â—_n cit_v the_o consent_n of_o silve_v tabien_fw-fr bald._n bartol_n hostiens_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la communiter_fw-la so_o that_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n though_o i_o give_v he_o many_o caution_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o letter_n part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o hierome_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n aid_n â—oi_fw-fr scaliger_n anim._n in_o euseb_n dorothaeun_fw-mi resutantem_fw-la pag._n 195._o 1._o petavius_n 2._o bishop_n downame_n 3._o master_n mede_n 4._o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n 6._o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n 7._o doctor_n hammond_n 8._o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n cyprian_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o feliciss_fw-la and_o sive_z presbyter_n epist_n 44._o ed._n goul_n pag._n 93._o say_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v